by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n they_o may_v not_o give_v back_o but_o they_o must_v publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n they_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o obey_v he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n obey_v wherefore_o even_o our_o ministry_n do_v please_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v see_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v after_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o god_n do_v beautify_v his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o galathians_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 13.12_o gal._n 3.2_o mat._n 13.12_o but_o there_o follow_v other_o grace_n afterward_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v enrich_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o lap_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v reward_v at_o this_o day_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n 33_o they_o be_v cut_v insunder_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o move_v though_o they_o have_v have_v heart_n of_o iron_n but_o they_o burst_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o god_n speak_v within_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n be_v able_a so_o to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v but_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o untamed_a and_o unbrideled_a that_o they_o do_v rather_o go_v mad_a yet_o we_o must_v therewithal_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n because_o although_o the_o reprobate_a be_v not_o thereby_o change_v that_o they_o may_v become_v better_o yet_o it_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n for_o thence_o spring_v their_o fury_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o urge_v by_o their_o judge_n they_o will_v glad_o mock_v all_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a hide_a majesty_n which_o drive_v away_o mighty_o all_o their_o delicacy_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v their_o madness_n and_o rage_n 34_o and_o a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n precious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o council_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o consent_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o perish_v &_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o he_o arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o lead_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o perish_v and_o all_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 38_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v with_o god_n 34_o luke_n show_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n bring_v to_o nought_o that_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n gamaliel_n stand_v up_o amid_o they_o to_o break_v off_o that_o mad_a consultation_n furthermore_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o many_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o sect_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n as_o we_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o price_n or_o honour_v amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v sudden_a terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o to_o stay_v their_o violence_n furthermore_o gamaliel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o word_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n inflame_v with_o fury_n he_o be_v a_o man_n moderate_a and_o courteous_a do_v with_o sober_a speech_n temper_v that_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v that_o many_o count_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o wicked_a fact_n any_o long_a to_o be_v correct_v yea_o all_o help_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o we_o can_v prolong_v one_o moment_n both_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o he_o gather_v amiss_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v rather_o mark_v what_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o set_v elder_n over_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o froward_a in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n licentious_o to_o rage_n without_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o punish_v because_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o evil_n although_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v such_o gamaliel_n will_v the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o dare_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o do_v only_o command_v to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o cause_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o sum_n gamaliel_n fet_v a_o evil_a consequent_a from_o true_a ground_n because_o he_o apply_v that_o amiss_o unto_o the_o external_a office_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o therefore_o faith_n must_v stand_v without_o all_o fear_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o
diverse_a thing_n therefore_o resolve_v these_o word_n thus_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o for_o luke_n mean_v to_o express_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o discourage_v &_o overcome_v because_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephen_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o only_o defend_v the_o truth_n faithful_o and_o let_v we_o crave_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n neither_o yet_o the_o babble_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o effectual_a in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o utter_v the_o like_a force_n now_o daily_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n never_o train_v up_o in_o any_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a divine_n which_o maintain_v popery_n no_o less_o astonish_v with_o their_o voice_n only_o than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n 12_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o invade_v he_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v us._n 15_o and_o when_o all_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n have_v behold_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 12_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o give_v over_o dispute_v but_o they_o prepare_v false_a witness_n that_o with_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n they_o may_v oppress_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmeete_a than_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o lean_v unto_o lie_n admit_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o have_v false_a witness_n bear_v against_o he_o but_o hypocrite_n which_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o zeal_n do_v careless_o grant_v themselves_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n corrupt_v manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o witting_o while_o that_o they_o will_v false_o wrest_v testimony_n against_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o offend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o ignorance_n yet_o can_v we_o find_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o corrupt_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n yea_o they_o slander_v we_o monstrous_o even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o you_o ask_v these_o rabbin_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slander_v a_o man_n or_o no_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o good_a zeal_n do_v excuse_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v burden_n we_o or_o our_o cause_n therefore_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o dogged_a impudency_n such_o hypocrisy_n do_v also_o blind_v they_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n which_o use_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n for_o when_o satan_n reign_v he_o do_v not_o only_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o cruelty_n but_o also_o blind_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n we_o be_v especial_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o dangerous_a the_o colour_n of_o good_a zeal_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o break_v out_o always_o into_o furious_a madness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a visure_n to_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 14_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v full_o well_o appear_v by_o stephen_n defence_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v moses_n or_o the_o temple_n without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o this_o and_o suborn_v to_o lie_v because_o they_o corrupt_v purposely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o godlilie_o speak_v so_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n the_o wicked_a wrest_v this_o unto_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n furthermore_o they_o wrest_v that_o wicked_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v it_o not_o object_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o day_n that_o that_o be_v so_o false_o misconstrue_v which_o we_o teach_v godly_o well_o and_o profitable_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v handle_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o false_a accusation_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v do_v always_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n again_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v false_a report_n which_o corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n this_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sleight_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o circumspect_a that_o no_o preposterous_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unproper_o speak_v escape_v we_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v to_o fight_v against_o us._n for_o we_o must_v careful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o occasion_n whereat_o they_o snatch_v and_o if_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o well_o and_o godly_o deliver_v corrupt_v deform_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o false_a report_n we_o must_v not_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v begin_v neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_a and_o venomous_a byting_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o dash_v and_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v burden_v like_a as_o we_o see_v christ_n free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o unjust_a infamy_n only_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o such_o indignity_n and_o unhonest_a deal_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n the_o enemy_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v this_o false_a accusation_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_v willing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n neither_o bear_v any_o blame_n yea_o they_o say_v far_o that_o we_o quench_v altogether_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n meritorious_a because_o they_o have_v always_o some_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o godly_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o will_v that_o
unprofitable_a labour_n for_o that_o religion_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nether_a have_v it_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o stand_v only_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslow_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v idol_n they_o turn_v in_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n sometime_o into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o cherish_v the_o old_a error_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v so_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n beget_v the_o single_a life_n of_o great_a cybele_n nun_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n succeed_v pantheo_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o god_n against_o ceremony_n be_v set_v ceremony_n not_o much_o unlike_a at_o length_n come_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v once_o deck_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n corruption_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v purge_v neither_o be_v the_o stable_n both_o profane_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o profane_a pollusion_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o filthy_a stall_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o employ_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v idolatry_n which_o have_v long_a time_n reign_v in_o former_a age_n but_o do_v also_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v reign_v afterward_o have_v put_v all_o corruption_n to_o flight_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v see_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o common_a sense_n that_o after_o that_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v afterward_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o error_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o that_o feign_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v passage_n now_o make_v unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o admit_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o god_n be_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n 16_o in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n may_v object_v that_o that_o god_n be_v unknowen_a hitherto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n prevent_v they_o and_o say_v that_o all_o man_n wander_v indeed_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o prejudice_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o perverse_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v then_o no_o small_a let_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n long_a antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n remove_v both_o in_o this_o place_n if_o say_v they_o man_n have_v err_v many_o year_n &_o if_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v without_o reason_n &_o judgement_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o appear_v be_v less_o precious_a to_o you_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o aid_n or_o patronage_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v keep_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n blindness_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n among_o all_o people_n but_o god_n do_v now_o appear_v and_o give_v light_a to_o you_o therefore_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v open_a and_o you_o must_v not_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n though_o all_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v therein_o hitherto_o their_o way_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v until_o that_o time_n through_o god_n sufferance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v thereby_o that_o all_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o plain_o when_o he_o call_v error_n the_o way_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o this_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v do_v in_o behold_v and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o people_n say_v he_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v how_o miserable_o blind_a those_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o think_v they_o can_v pass_v other_o man_n in_o quickness_n of_o sight_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o part_n fall_v away_o unto_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o wicked_a worshipping_n whence_o come_v that_o save_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n when_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n it_o fall_v again_o straightway_o to_o the_o same_o vice_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a then_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v no_o cause_n here_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o err_v so_o long_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v count_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o chief_a law_n of_o equity_n god_n have_v always_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n reverent_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o must_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o destruction_n but_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n rather_o on_o one_o age_n then_o on_o another_o save_v only_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o paul_n call_v that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n of_o fullness_n lest_o any_o other_o opportunity_n be_v seek_v and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v so_o long_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v the_o gentile_n but_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a sem_fw-mi together_o with_o other_o do_v degenerate_a yea_o israel_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o same_o blindness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a 17_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v
the_o common_a superstition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n under_o bodily_a shape_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o transfigure_v and_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n so_o often_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a shape_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o the_o idolater_n of_o all_o time_n want_v not_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o paul_n do_v now_o object_n that_o god_n be_v make_v like_o to_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o gold_n when_o there_o be_v any_o image_n make_v to_o he_o of_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n the_o gentile_n use_v image_n that_o according_a to_o their_o rudeness_n they_o may_v better_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n whosoever_o attempt_v with_o his_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v his_o glory_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n again_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o man_n erect_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o conceive_v some_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v blaspheme_v the_o papist_n also_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o whit_n more_o excusable_a for_o what_o colour_n soever_o they_o invent_v to_o paint_v and_o colour_v those_o image_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o express_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o error_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n be_v entangle_v they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v the_o same_o excuse_n in_o time_n past_a wherewith_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v wâ—ll_n know_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o mock_n of_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o lay_v too_o great_a grossness_n to_o their_o charge_n yea_o burden_n they_o with_o false_a accusation_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v those_o who_o will_v judge_v right_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o start_v hole_n even_o the_o most_o witty_a man_n have_v seek_v yet_o be_v they_o take_v with_o this_o madness_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v before_o image_n whereas_o we_o with_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o numen_fw-la luke_n put_v theion_n in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n when_o paul_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n and_o add_v afterward_o graved_a by_o cunning_a or_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o exclude_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o do_v also_o condemn_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o disfigure_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n 30_o and_o though_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n hitherto_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v &_o other_o some_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o of_o this_o again_o 33_o so_o paul_n go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o certain_a join_v themselves_o to_o he_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v both_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o long_a time_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o use_v continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o who_o can_v thou_o persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o abomination_n so_o filthy_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o this_o buckler_n paul_n prevent_v this_o question_n show_v that_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o long_o therefore_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v err_v so_o gross_o &_o filthy_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n but_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o err_a until_o god_n do_v help_v they_o and_o now_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o redress_v this_o any_o soon_o save_v only_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o assure_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v at_o a_o sudden_a set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n four_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v conceal_v it_o let_v we_o here_o make_v more_o account_n of_o sobriety_n than_o of_o preposterous_a wisdom_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n within_o bound_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n herself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n again_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o secret_a counsel_n must_v needs_o murmur_v against_o paul_n who_o teach_v manifest_o that_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o wink_v at_o it_o othersome_a interpret_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v spare_v ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o do_v wink_v be_v unwilling_a to_o punish_v it_o but_o that_o surmise_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o paul_n his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o lessen_v man_n fault_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appear_v at_o a_o sudden_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o other_o place_n because_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 2.12_o shall_v notwithstanding_o perish_v without_o law_n in_o sum_n paul_n his_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o meaning_n only_o that_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o blindness_n until_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o bold_o to_o demand_n and_o require_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o put_v away_o darkness_n no_o soon_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o we_o right_o and_o equal_a without_o make_v any_o more_o ado_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v long_a time_n while_o that_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a with_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o we_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o let_v we_o straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o 3.9_o rom._n 16.25_o ephes_n 3.9_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n again_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v their_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v always_o hold_v they_o convict_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v just_a damnation_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o curious_a and_o hurtful_a question_n say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v err_v while_o god_n do_v wink_v and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n providence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o man_n nature_n be_v
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
the_o papist_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n they_o boast_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v thus_o touch_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o breathe_v out_o with_o wide_a open_a throat_n the_o smell_n of_o their_o kitchen_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n pure_o and_o in_o earnest_n let_v we_o forget_v our_o commodity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o show_n of_o profit_n do_v so_o tie_v all_o our_o sense_n with_o enticement_n that_o though_o we_o wander_v through_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n yet_o do_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n it_o seem_v to_o demetrius_n a_o unmeet_a thing_n that_o diana_n her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a start_a hole_n for_o all_o superstitious_a person_n to_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o true_a religion_n require_v a_o more_o steadfast_a stay_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o keep_v back_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a then_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o such_o ancient_a error_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v every_o where_n because_o they_o feign_v and_o imagine_v that_o that_o which_o please_v many_o though_o foolish_o and_o rash_o be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o set_v the_o very_a name_n of_o custom_n against_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v prescribe_v to_o we_o another_o manner_n of_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o authority_n alone_o we_o do_v not_o pass_v either_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n noâ—_n for_o our_o own_o commodity_n nor_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o nation_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n his_o companion_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 32_o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o come_v together_o 33_o and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o when_o alexander_n have_v require_v silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o people_n 34_o who_o when_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 29_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v depaint_v in_o a_o table_n like_a as_o if_o a_o thousand_o house_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o a_o sudden_a so_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n in_o one_o moment_n and_o when_o such_o a_o tempest_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stay_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v avoid_v this_o mischief_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o suffer_v the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a matter_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v unquiet_a so_o paul_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o triumph_v that_o he_o go_v valiant_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n with_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n when_o as_o they_o be_v toss_v amid_o diverse_a storm_n and_o garboil_n and_o with_o excellent_a boldness_n do_v he_o establish_v they_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o tumult_n and_o storm_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o trouble_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o in_o sail_v we_o shall_v be_v sore_o trouble_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o though_o sedition_n be_v confuse_v yet_o do_v the_o people_n always_o take_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n do_v now_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o they_o drive_v back_o alexander_n with_o their_o furious_a outcry_n whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o satan_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o favour_v a_o evil_a cause_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n because_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v upon_o a_o false_a report_n do_v possess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o sift_v the_o cause_n any_o far_o 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v we_o may_v see_v that_o paul_n his_o constancy_n be_v couple_v with_o modesty_n when_o as_o he_o may_v well_o have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v he_o prepare_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o matter_n better_o than_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o that_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o rashness_n there_o be_v no_o sedition_n raise_v through_o his_o fault_n why_o …_o de_fw-fr not_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o better_a success_n but_o when_o the_o brethren_n and_o such_o friend_n as_o be_v more_o skilful_a dissuade_v he_o his_o modesty_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v stout_o in_o his_o purpose_n 33_o they_o draw_v out_o alexander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o this_o alexander_n to_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v murder_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n jew_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v outrageous_o refuse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n yea_o he_o do_v hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o uproar_n moreover_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o alexander_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v elsewhere_o 4.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o yet_o the_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o i_o allowable_a but_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o lâ—t_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o satan_n carry_v we_o away_o into_o like_o fall_v away_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n become_v a_o treacherous_a and_o wicked_a revolt_n 34_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v a_o clamorous_a confession_n but_o without_o any_o soundness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o whence_o come_v that_o great_a divinity_n of_o diana_n whereof_o they_o speak_v save_v only_o because_o like_v mad_a man_n they_o furious_o defend_v that_o error_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o with_o true_a godliness_n that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n follow_v to_o salvation_n therein_o do_v the_o distemperature_n and_o mad_a stubbernenesse_n of_o all_o mad_a man_n and_o brainesicke_a fool_n differ_v from_o the_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v shameful_a if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o ready_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o
sense_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o governor_n come_v short_o after_o to_o caesarea_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o long_a tarriance_n the_o other_o read_v which_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n though_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o harken_v to_o their_o request_n who_o will_v have_v paul_n bring_v thither_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o already_o know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v 7_o many_o and_o grievous_a crime_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v under_o the_o law_n his_o integrity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a again_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o innocence_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o slander_n cruel_a &_o false_a accusation_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o always_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a to_o pass_v valiant_o through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o be_v evil_o report_v of_o where_o they_o have_v do_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o courageous_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n against_o their_o false_a crime_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o be_v bridle_v but_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o good_a man_n and_o will_v impudent_o slander_v they_o for_o they_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o where_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o backbiting_a whosoever_o shall_v behave_v himself_o upright_o but_o that_o our_o life_n may_v answer_v for_o we_o and_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o blot_n of_o false_a infamy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n though_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n yet_o their_o slander_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v defend_v and_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o want_v not_o false_a witness_n neither_o be_v they_o slack_v in_o suborn_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o servant_n invincible_a strength_n so_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o honesty_n do_v drive_v away_o their_o vain_a cloud_n they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o at_o length_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o this_o infamy_n that_o they_o be_v false_a accuser_n but_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n lay_v principal_o to_o his_o charge_n the_o first_o crime_n be_v ungodliness_n against_o god_n that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o other_o rebellion_n against_o cesar_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o raise_v tumult_n everywhere_a he_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v and_o refute_v both_o who_o make_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o morning_n 9_o and_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o thyself_o know_v full_a well_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o do_v injury_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 12_o then_o speak_v festus_n with_o the_o council_n and_o say_v have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v 9_o and_o festus_n whether_o festus_n know_v somewhat_o of_o their_o lay_v await_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conject_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thereof_o he_o deal_v unjust_o with_o paul_n and_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o those_o be_v draw_v unto_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o festus_n do_v not_o open_o contemn_v or_o hate_n paul_n but_o ambition_n and_o peradventure_o also_o desire_v of_o gain_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o for_o please_v the_o other_o part_n he_o do_v unjust_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o reward_n to_o harken_v so_o courteous_o to_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o choose_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o according_a to_o this_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n sure_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a crime_n notwithstanding_o he_o study_v crafty_o to_o persuade_v paul_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o go_v no_o far_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 10_o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n because_o paul_n see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o object_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v submit_v himself_o modest_o if_o he_o have_v cmomaund_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a now_o because_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n willing_o necessity_n compel_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o now_o again_o even_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n handle_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n every_o where_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o equity_n furthermore_o though_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v retain_v their_o privilege_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v then_o alter_v because_o the_o caesar_n have_v take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a maintainer_n and_o patron_n of_o common_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v because_o those_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o which_o mistrust_v their_o matter_n fly_v unto_o certain_a odd_a excuse_n and_o exception_n paul_n turn_v away_o from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o make_v their_o innocence_n know_v then_o to_o save_v their_o life_n if_o paul_n have_v flat_o deny_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o governor_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v refuse_v no_o punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v gyltie_n he_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a report_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o fly_v unto_o the_o fortress_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n that_o he_o may_v there_o save_v himself_o from_o injury_n see_v his_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o handle_v he_o unjust_o and_o now_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o any_o long_o by_o law_n they_o go_v about_o to_o have_v he_o murder_v neither_o do_v paul_n go_v behind_o the_o precedent_n back_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o dally_v with_o his_o accuser_n and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
for_o ever_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o now_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o the_o reveal_n of_o salvation_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n rom._n 10._o and_o if_o so_o be_v this_o doctrine_n be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n 10.6_o rom._n 10.6_o than_o shall_v so_o many_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o papist_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forge_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o feign_v so_o many_o help_n they_o leave_v he_o scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n whole_o for_o when_o peter_n exclude_v plain_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o place_v perfect_a salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o some_o part_n thereof_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o wonder_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o 15_o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o 16_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o 17_o but_o lest_o it_o be_v noise_v any_o far_a among_o the_o people_n in_o threaten_v let_v we_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o hence_o forth_o to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 18_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 13_o here_o may_v we_o see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o right_n &_o reason_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a tyranny_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o escape_v therefore_o he_o do_v first_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v war_n against_o god_n witting_o &_o willing_o like_o giant_n for_o they_o see_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o wicked_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o their_o boldness_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o seek_v some_o tyrannous_a mean_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o therein_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n they_o declare_v that_o pass_n over_o god_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n only_o for_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o shame_n thereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o denial_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o make_v their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n unless_o devilish_a fury_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v make_v his_o enemy_n drink_v so_o when_o they_o hope_v short_o after_o that_o they_o can_v by_o threaten_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o fame_n shall_v go_v no_o far_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a for_o after_o they_o have_v put_v two_o simple_a man_n to_o silence_n shall_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v break_v 17_o in_o threaten_a let_v we_o threaten_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a evil_a power_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v for_o when_o that_o religion_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v do_v not_o reign_n the_o more_o holy_a the_o place_n be_v which_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o bold_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o always_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n must_v behave_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o modest_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o do_v hurt_v but_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v they_o abuse_v their_o honour_n the_o spirit_n declare_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o small_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v certain_a bound_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a we_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o great_a wickedness_n as_o it_o follow_v now_o 19_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o &_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o 20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n do_v glorify_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o the_o sign_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 23_o furthermore_n when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o tell_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a let_v we_o remember_v to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o council_n do_v undoubted_o represent_v the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o apostle_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o a_o evident_a matter_n they_o refer_v over_o the_o judgement_n unto_o their_o adversary_n for_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n against_o their_o decree_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o season_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o far_a thing_n also_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n which_o man_n use_v towards_o evil_n and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n answer_v pleasaunt_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o blunder_v out_o unaduised_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o contrariety_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o god_n have_v give_v then_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o toy_n too_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v evident_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conflictt_n then_o if_o they_o suffer_v their_o vain_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n to_o range_v free_o have_v vanquish_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o what_o title_n soever_o man_n be_v call_v yet_o must_v we_o hear_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o
the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v show_v a_o example_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n in_o ananias_n now_o let_v we_o note_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n loe_o what_o ambition_n do_v ananias_n be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a therefore_o although_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o man_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o disceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o lie_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o apostle_n foot_n more_o than_o god_n eye_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o give_v our_o alm_n to_o have_v the_o left_a hand_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v 3_o and_o peter_n say_v how_o do_v peter_n know_v ananias_n his_o fraud_n and_o purloign_v undoubted_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o sore_o urge_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v otherwise_o paint_v with_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o virtue_n how_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n furthermore_o peter_n point_v out_o the_o cruelnes_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o his_o question_n when_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v the_o hart_n of_o ananias_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o prick_v of_o satan_n and_o all_o man_n be_v also_o many_o way_n tempt_v yea_o these_o temptation_n pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o where_o satan_n possess_v the_o hart_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o concern_v lie_v may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o do_v false_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n mentiri_fw-la spiritum_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n pseudesthai_n be_v join_v with_o a_o double_a accusative_fw-mi case_n &_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o ananias_n be_v reprehend_v because_o he_o do_v lie_v false_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o confirm_v short_o after_o when_o he_o upbraid_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o hypocrisy_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o which_o have_v this_o wickedness_n proper_a to_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disceive_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la configere_fw-la to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v blind_a those_o which_o be_v most_o wise_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o disloyal_a and_o unseemly_a mock_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o where_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n for_o who_o dare_v unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n so_o blaspheme_v god_n therefore_o peter_n ask_v he_o as_o of_o some_o wonder_n because_o such_o blindness_n be_v horrible_a 4_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v this_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n because_o he_o sin_v be_v enforce_v by_o no_o necessity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o wickedness_n willing_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n vengeance_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n or_o land_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o ananias_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v both_o his_o land_n and_o his_o money_n because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o field_n which_o be_v sell_v be_v take_v for_o the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v count_v faithful_a though_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n although_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o construe_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v so_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o so_o many_o shift_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o peter_n speak_v thus_o express_o because_o ananias_n have_v deceive_v the_o church_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a there_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_n no_o other_o wise_a in_o that_o assembly_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n for_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o reverence_n we_o must_v reverence_v that_o rule_n and_o government_n religious_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n man_n but_o not_o private_a man_n 6.19_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o because_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n who_o do_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n the_o three_o chapt._n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 5_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n do_v high_o extol_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o the_o body_n of_o ananias_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o sword_n by_o force_n nor_o hand_n but_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o let_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n terrify_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o in_o time_n lest_o we_o also_o feel_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.4_o esaie_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o every_o member_n for_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o his_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v deadly_a to_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o wholesome_a but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v ananias_n bodily_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n second_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o 12.10_o 1._o cor._n 12.10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o paul_n therefore_o peter_n do_v nothing_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o when_o he_o do_v in_o time_n shoot_v that_o dart_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v he_o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o cruel_a a_o punishment_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o weigh_v ananias_n his_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o in_o god_n balance_n they_o count_v that_o but_o
priest_n lay_v two_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o contumacy_n or_o stubbornness_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o bewray_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o at_o least_o he_o show_v that_o he_o handle_v rather_o a_o private_a business_n than_o any_o public_a cause_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v cause_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n behold_v therefore_o what_o that_o be_v which_o nettele_v they_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a murder_n he_o pretend_v at_o the_o first_o doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o sedition_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n justly_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o pincipall_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o chief_a priest_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a order_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o the_o church_n he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannous_o as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o under_o any_o law_n as_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o unbrideled_a authority_n &_o government_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o schismatic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v we_o refuse_v his_o decree_n for_o he_o catch_v at_o these_o sentence_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o &_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o play_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n he_o borow_v authority_n without_o shame_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n use_v do_v prove_v how_o careless_o spiritual_a tyrant_n who_o usurp_v such_o authority_n and_o lordship_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dare_v grant_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o with_o a_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v we_o command_v whence_o come_v such_o strait_a rigour_n save_v only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o exception_n which_o they_o shall_v command_v 29_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v say_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n 31_o him_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o or_o thing_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o will_v slay_v they_o 29_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o nay_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n god_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n when_o this_o sentence_n take_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n god_n do_v set_v man_n over_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o power_n that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o authority_n fafe_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n so_o far_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v whereas_o power_n &_o authority_n be_v lawful_o use_v than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v comparison_n between_o god_n &_o man_n if_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n do_v command_v or_o forbid_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n which_o be_v stubborn_a to_o object_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n yea_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v a_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n see_v that_o he_o dissent_v in_o nothing_o yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a rule_n be_v then_o in_o force_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n minister_n &_o officer_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o ruler_n do_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n their_o pride_n must_v be_v abate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v above_o all_o in_o authority_n then_o all_o smoke_n of_o honour_n vanish_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v honourable_a title_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v darken_v his_o glory_n therefore_o if_o a_o father_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v assay_v to_o take_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n if_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n do_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o he_o dimish_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v also_o of_o pastor_n for_o he_o which_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o set_v bimself_n against_o god_n must_v be_v despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n least_o under_o a_o colour_n or_o visure_n he_o deceive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o no_o parr_n of_o god_n power_n and_o christ_n mastershippe_n be_v diminish_v whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o when_o as_o he_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v set_v himself_o open_o against_o god_n will_v yet_o nevertheless_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n they_o descend_v unto_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o without_o cause_n ne_o yet_o unaduised_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o comparison_n between_o god_n &_o man_n take_v no_o place_n save_v only_o when_o there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n therefore_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o refuse_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n command_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n or_o judge_n or_o rather_o minister_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o use_v unto_o some_o great_a work_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o all_o excellency_n of_o nature_n be_v weak_a unless_o god_n do_v furnish_v those_o with_o singular_a gift_n who_o he_o prefer_v unto_o any_o excellent_a office_n peradventure_o also_o they_o allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o moses_n 3.22_o deut._n 18.15_o before_o 3.22_o which_o peter_n cite_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n they_o cite_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o the_o author_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o enforce_v upon_o the_o people_n any_o new_a god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o false_a slander_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v thus_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o these_o father_n with_o who_o god_n
satan_n and_o man_n see_v faith_n be_v underprop_a and_o support_v with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n although_o heaven_n fall_v our_o salvation_n be_v safe_a which_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o because_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o violence_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n howsoever_o man_n resist_v or_o shake_v the_o same_o yet_o shall_v it_o nevertheless_o continue_v firm_a again_o although_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o furious_o strive_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o naught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o punish_v their_o rashness_n we_o see_v that_o both_o member_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v less_o diligent_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o decay_v through_o their_o fault_n why_o they_o shall_v careless_o wink_v at_o their_o wickedness_n who_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o 36_o there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n if_o we_o credit_v josephus_n gamaliel_n alter_v in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o report_v that_o judas_n gaulanite_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o gamala_n at_o such_o time_n as_o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n be_v proconsul_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n with_o his_o adherentes_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o good_n tax_v and_o that_o theudas_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v procuratour_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o fadus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o former_a history_n be_v record_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twentieth_o but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o luke_n say_v after_o he_o be_v there_o one_o judas_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o note_v the_o course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o two_o like_a example_n he_o may_v put_v the_o one_o in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o without_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o word_n post_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o or_o beside_o furthermore_o even_o these_o example_n wherewith_o gamaliel_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o resist_v judas_n that_o sedition_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v with_o hand_n and_o weapon_n theudas_n also_o have_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o time_n by_o cuspius_n fadus_n but_o gamaliel_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a that_o man_n have_v unlucky_a success_n when_o as_o they_o avance_v themselves_o unaduised_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o harken_v when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o man_n with_o frivolous_a reason_n waver_v hither_o &_o thither_o through_o foolish_a perplexity_n furthermore_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o unto_o the_o five_o year_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o government_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v add_v three_o and_o one_o half_a which_o caligula_n reign_v fadus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o claudius_n into_o judea_n before_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n gamaliel_n rehearse_v not_o the_o act_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o therefore_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a whereof_o i_o speak_v wherefore_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o evil_o reward_v for_o those_o long_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v neither_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n some_o book_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o body_n yet_o both_o carry_v one_o sense_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o can_v dry_v up_o jordan_n that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o may_v go_v over_o dry_a foot_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o far_o gamaliel_n be_v from_o true_a knowledge_n who_o compare_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o seducer_n and_o robber_n although_o he_o mitigate_v his_o word_n afterward_o and_o incline_v toward_o the_o better_a part_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o have_v take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n or_o no_o yet_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o because_o he_o provide_v only_o for_o quietness_n all_o enquiry_n be_v set_v a_o part_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o wicked_a from_o wicked_a boldness_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 40_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 41_o therefore_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o his_o name_n 42_o and_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n 40_o have_v beat_v they_o they_o command_v he_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n be_v allow_v yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v who_o be_v now_o pacify_v or_o at_o least_o mitigate_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o rage_v immoderate_o and_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o evil_a success_n those_o doubtful_a counsel_n have_v wherein_o man_n alone_o be_v respect_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o gamaliel_n obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v &_o slander_v in_o their_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o enemy_n lie_v god_n sure_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n wonderful_o spread_v abroad_o his_o word_n yet_o that_o counsel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obey_v god_n if_o they_o save_v the_o life_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v in_o hazard_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o somewhat_o appease_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v otherwise_o bloody_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o wicked_a denial_n of_o christ_n the_o confess_v of_o who_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o can_v they_o do_v who_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n go_v about_o to_o redeem_v god_n favour_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n 41_o then_o they_o go_v rejoice_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o senseless_a but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o shame_n and_o do_v also_o lament_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o put_v of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n than_o joy_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n affection_a so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o overcome_v this_o sorrow_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o strike_v sail_n by_o and_o by_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o that_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_a death_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o peter_n on_o this_o fashion_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o
as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o go_v mad_a not_o without_o reason_n as_o the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o delude_v and_o mock_v man_n like_o stage_n player_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o foolish_a rite_n yet_o they_o invent_v mystery_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n can_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o those_o which_o among_o they_o will_v be_v account_v more_o cunning_a do_v omit_v no_o rite_n how_o foolish_a and_o childish_a soever_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v extant_a concern_v this_o matter_n a_o most_o foolish_a mingle_v mangle_v which_o they_o call_v the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o sacrifice_a priest_n alone_o do_v use_v such_o dote_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n spend_v any_o time_n in_o these_o who_o bring_v up_o be_v princely_a but_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o liberal_a art_n he_o be_v mighty_a this_o phrase_n do_v express_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o double_a excellency_n when_o as_o he_o which_o do_v excel_v in_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o attempt_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n steeven_n his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o moses_n be_v furnish_v with_o rare_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n but_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n the_o israelit_n have_v the_o less_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n which_o shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n 23_o when_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v many_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v never_o estrange_v in_o mind_n from_o his_o nation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n incline_v rather_o towards_o the_o contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o length_n awake_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n go_v visit_v his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v long_o time_n neglect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v see_v he_o have_v some_o token_n thereof_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o see_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o court_n because_o the_o king_n daughter_n can_v not_o adopt_v he_o to_o be_v her_o son_n without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o wickedness_n unless_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v know_v yet_o be_v it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v of_o such_o courage_n that_o he_o dare_v make_v know_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o kindred_n and_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n do_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n idle_a in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n and_o his_o own_o also_o therefore_o this_o new_a care_n for_o his_o brethren_n which_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n 24_o when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n moses_n come_v not_o to_o this_o spectacle_n by_o chance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v he_o show_v forth_o this_o token_n &_o as_o it_o be_v make_v this_o beginning_n for_o steeven_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o he_o do_v attempt_v nothing_o unaduised_o but_o do_v that_o which_o become_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v for_o unless_o god_n have_v arm_v he_o and_o make_v he_o puissant_a it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a deed_n &_o praise_n worthy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a to_o defend_v the_o good_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bridle_v their_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o punish_v or_o take_v vengeance_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o moses_n to_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o call_n but_o this_o heroical_a courage_n and_o nobleness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n do_v mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v unto_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o function_n in_o sum_n steeven_n mean_v that_o moses_n be_v even_o then_o offer_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o deliverance_n when_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n hope_v for_o nothing_o less_o 26_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o appear_v steeven_n declare_v now_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o mention_v do_v proceed_v from_o one_o man_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o by_o right_o assign_v the_o fault_n unto_o they_o al._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n they_o will_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v repress_v his_o forwardness_n but_o they_o be_v whisht_o &_o suffer_v that_o good_a turn_n which_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o be_v upbraid_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o extreme_a danger_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v by_o endanger_v themselves_o therefore_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v and_o ease_v so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o due_a time_n but_o we_o keep_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o ourselves_o with_o diverse_a let_v and_o afterward_o we_o complain_v of_o his_o slowness_n but_o unjust_o furthermore_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o wicked_a against_o god_n &_o too_o cruel_a against_o moses_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o faithful_a patron_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_n moses_n but_o they_o reward_v he_o full_a evil_a with_o threaten_n &_o reproach_n furthermore_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o as_o when_o afterward_o the_o people_n can_v see_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o do_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n keep_v themselves_o from_o enter_v in_o so_o now_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n they_o cause_v the_o time_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n to_o be_v defer_v forty_o year_n for_o although_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o those_o be_v just_o blame_v for_o the_o delay_n which_o hinder_v moses_n in_o his_o office_n man_n you_o be_v brethren_n there_o be_v indeed_o among_o man_n a_o general_a conjunction_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v great_a courtesy_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n but_o this_o be_v more_o unmeet_a and_o untollerable_a when_o those_o hurt_a one_o another_o who_o be_v near_o link_v together_o therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o general_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v revoke_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n but_o he_o mention_v their_o kindred_n &_o fellowship_n of_o blood_n to_o mollify_v their_o cruelty_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o which_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v froward_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o &_o add_v thereunto_o threaten_v and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n amongst_o man_n for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v drive_v man_n into_o fury_n &_o the_o worse_a every_o man_n cause_n be_v the_o more_o bold_o &_o cruel_o do_v he_o extol_v himself_o but_o under_o what_o colour_n do_v he_o which_o have_v the_o worse_a cause_n set_v himself_o so_o stubborn_o against_o moses_n he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o according_a to_o authority_n but_o do_v only_o friendly_a admonish_v they_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n alone_o to_o admonish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n use_v of_o all_o stubborn_a &_o unruly_a person_n to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o admonition_n save_v only_o when_o they_o
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
sake_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n which_o argument_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a psal_n 50._o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a foolishness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o feed_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n yet_o unless_o hypocrite_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o toy_n because_o all_o that_o be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n seek_v we_o &_o not_o we_o which_o we_o have_v only_o at_o pleasure_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o which_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o make_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 51_o for_n asmuch_o as_o steeven_n do_v not_o express_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o his_o oration_n have_v not_o be_v break_v off_o with_o some_o uproar_n for_o we_o know_v what_o a_o session_n of_o judge_n he_o have_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n with_o noise_n &_o outcry_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v use_v long_a insinuation_n of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v &_o appease_v they_o who_o be_v like_o brute_n beast_n most_o cruel_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o madness_n be_v then_o incense_v when_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o superstition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a among_o they_o because_o while_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o bare_a figure_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o because_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n but_o though_o steeven_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o cause_n straight_o way_n but_o assay_v to_o make_v their_o fierce_a mind_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_a by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o do_v he_o reason_n very_o fit_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n these_o two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n that_o steeven_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o steeven_n may_v clear_v himself_o of_o both_o these_o false_a flander_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n &_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n excel_v the_o gentile_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o their_o own_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o f_o …_o privilege_n because_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v also_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n before_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n be_v yea_o before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o boast_v that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o they_o neither_o any_o holiness_n after_o that_o he_o set_v down_o how_o wonderful_a and_o manifold_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o abraham_n his_o stock_n and_o again_o how_o wicked_o and_o froward_o they_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v count_v god_n people_n but_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v unworthy_a &_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o be_v most_o unthankful_a their_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v subdue_v tame_a and_o humble_v that_o be_v empty_v of_o that_o wind_n of_o foolish_a glory_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o mediator_n three_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o chief_a in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o his_o function_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v other_o prophet_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o moses_n his_o disciple_n who_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o old_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n because_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o be_v wicked_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a hereby_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n christ_n steeven_n be_v purpose_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o they_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o fury_n the_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 33.3.5_o exod._n 32.9_o &_o 33.3.5_o you_o of_o a_o hard_a neck_n say_v he_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o small_a end_n especial_o before_o deaf_a man_n he_o break_v off_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o horse_n or_o ox_n which_o moses_n use_v often_o when_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o unruly_a the_o upbraid_v which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n &_o cover_v to_o cover_v all_o vice_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n &_o stubborn_a but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v treacherous_a &_o covenant_n breaker_n even_o in_o that_o sign_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o great_o boast_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v that_o back_n most_o fit_o to_o their_o shame_n whereof_o they_o make_v boast_v to_o their_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v void_a &_o profane_a this_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sign_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v and_o now_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2.28_o rom._n 2.28_o wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a visure_n with_o god_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v with_o filthiness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o steeven_n
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
his_o glory_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o frame_v by_o ananias_n his_o industry_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o high_a thing_n afterward_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v brief_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o paul_n entreat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o redeemer_n come_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a estate_n paul_n teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o shake_v off_o those_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o because_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o luke_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o word_n only_o 21_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o know_v they_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o all_o wonder_n at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n so_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v the_o more_o move_v their_o mind_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o he_o rage_v horrible_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o late_a to_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o augment_v the_o miracle_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n those_o which_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o these_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o other_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n command_v concern_v calling_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v strong_a luke_n do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o bold_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v strong_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o disputation_n his_o confession_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o be_v furnish_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o word_n confound_v which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v urge_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o confound_a be_v express_v because_o paul_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v overcome_v &_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n try_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v also_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o paul_n so_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o dispute_v 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o titus_n 1.7_o that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o their_o conscience_n rage_v nevertheless_o inward_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n whence_o have_v paul_n this_o victory_n save_v only_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o sword_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v obstinate_o resist_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v armour_n hence_o because_o the_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o miserable_a fortress_n that_o they_o must_v not_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o certain_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v heretic_n to_o flight_n not_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o murmur_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v lie_v overcome_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o covet_v to_o escape_v this_o trouble_n let_v we_o raise_v no_o tumult_n against_o god_n but_o let_v we_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n receive_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v us._n 23_o when_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v that_o many_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n grant_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v good_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n do_v resist_v he_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v well_o to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o soon_o so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n stay_v their_o endeavour_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o madness_n while_o that_o he_o further_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v what_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o bloody_a fury_n they_o will_v glad_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o they_o run_v headlong_o like_o furious_a beast_n with_o blind_a violence_n the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a heat_n of_o zeal_n will_v always_o almost_o break_v out_o into_o such_o cruelty_n unless_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v assure_o horrible_a blindness_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a save_v only_o because_o their_o wound_a conscience_n do_v vex_v they_o but_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o do_v therefore_o hate_v sound_n religion_n because_o be_v friend_n of_o darkness_n they_o fly_v the_o light_n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o sweet_o these_o preposterous_a zealous_a fellow_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lu_v when_o satan_n have_v once_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n which_o they_o know_v be_v mere_a wickedness_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o can_v quench_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o rage_v not_o only_o with_o sword_n but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o treachery_n and_o by_o most_o execrable_a mean_n to_o destroy_v us._n we_o must_v first_o beware_v that_o that_o do_v not_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o entangle_v not_o ourselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o evil_a cause_n second_o that_o we_o handle_v those_o cause_n well_o which_o we_o know_v be_v good_a but_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
of_o a_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n set_v this_o mirror_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o faint_v through_o the_o wearisomnes_n of_o strait_n notwithstanding_o when_o paul_n do_v journey_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o give_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o a_o great_a many_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n take_v a_o hard_a &_o sharp_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n tarry_v at_o philippos_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v last_o because_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n better_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n be_v disannul_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o neglect_v the_o feast_n day_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v among_o the_o rude_a to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v principal_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o attentive_a to_o learn_v 7_o and_o upon_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o prolong_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutichus_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n as_o paul_n dispute_v long_o time_n be_v more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n downward_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o when_o paul_n come_v down_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o have_v eat_v have_v have_v long_a conference_n until_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o boy_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n we_o loose_v to_o asson_n thence_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v be_v about_o to_o go_v by_o land_n 7_o and_o in_o one_o day_n either_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o some_o certain_a sabbath_n which_o latter_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o that_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o assembly_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o put_v one_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o 20.1_o mat._n 26.1_o luk._n 24.1_o joh._n 20.1_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o shall_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o any_o day_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v note_v the_o opportunity_n &_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o paul_n wait_v for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v all_o the_o disciple_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o paul_n to_o teach_v until_o midnight_n though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o long_o save_v only_o the_o desire_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o his_o auditory_a to_o break_v bread_n though_o break_v of_o bread_n do_v sometime_o signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o domestical_a banquet_n yet_o do_v i_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v move_v with_o two_o reason_n for_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n gather_v together_o there_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o there_o can_v any_o supper_n be_v prepare_v in_o a_o private_a house_n again_o luke_n will_v afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o after_o midnight_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o taste_v therefore_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v remedy_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o silence_n of_o long_a absence_n he_o continue_v his_o speech_n long_o than_o he_o do_v common_o use_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v gather_v thence_o because_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o pomp_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o be_v ambition_n &_o vanity_n which_o make_v man_n bestow_v cost_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n shall_v shine_v with_o light_n least_o that_o holy_a company_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o some_o wickedness_n or_o dishonesty_n add_v also_o another_o conjecture_n if_o the_o chamber_n have_v be_v emptye_n those_o which_o be_v present_a will_v not_o have_v suffer_v eutichus_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o window_n for_o it_o have_v be_v filthy_a licenciousnes_n in_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o depart_v aside_o into_o a_o widow_n see_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o elsewhere_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v so_o sore_o &_o sharp_o condenn_v the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sluggishness_n by_o death_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o see_v the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v have_v strive_v so_o long_o with_o sleep_n he_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o whereas_o against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o sleep_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o sleep_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sluggishness_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v at_o a_o window_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o without_o fault_n to_o yield_v to_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v faint_v through_o hunger_n or_o too_o much_o wearisomnes_n those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n lothsom_o those_o who_o be_v full_o of_o meat_n and_o wine_n be_v thereby_o bring_v on_o sleep_n those_o who_o be_v vigilant_a enough_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o drowsiness_n but_o luke_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n acquit_v eutichus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n after_o midnight_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sleep_n but_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a man_n to_o awake_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o joyful_o receive_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n &_o may_v keep_v it_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o no_o small_a temptation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v shake_v even_o a_o most_o constant_a man_n full_a sore_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v chief_a governor_n in_o that_o company_n wherein_o a_o miserable_a man_n through_o a_o fall_n become_v dead_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
thou_o which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o fare_v well_o 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v command_v take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n unto_o antipatras_n 32_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o horseman_n that_o they_o may_v go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n 33_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n they_o present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o celicia_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n first_o we_o must_v brief_o admonish_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o history_n that_o this_o foelix_n be_v brother_n to_o pallas_n who_o be_v caesar_n freeman_n become_v equal_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n yea_o moreover_o the_o senate_n give_v he_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o praetor_n not_o without_o title_n of_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n therefore_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o claudius_n abuse_v his_o folly_n do_v rule_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o chief_o narcissus_n and_o pallas_n no_o marvel_v if_o this_o latter_a do_v appoint_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n may_v help_v paul_n with_o his_o prejudice_n and_o may_v admonish_v foelix_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v so_o discredit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v this_o be_v speak_v odious_o concern_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o favour_n for_o paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a be_v by_o they_o sore_o beat_v and_o almost_o slay_v also_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o courteous_o handle_v furthermore_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n neither_o be_v it_o buy_v with_o money_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a free_o to_o a_o obscure_a man_n &_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v save_v only_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n patron_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o he_o govern_v the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v in_o this_o place_n he_o acquit_v paul_n so_o far_o as_o his_o judgement_n can_v reach_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n speak_v for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n with_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o to_o do_v injury_n too_o or_o commit_v wickedness_n among_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v their_o superstition_n or_o feign_a worshiping_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v freedom_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o quite_o put_v out_o it_o be_v among_o they_o no_o fault_n to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o more_o or_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o province_n shall_v so_o retain_v their_o religion_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o punish_v thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a captain_n think_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o have_v move_v question_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o under_o colour_n hereof_o unlearned_a man_n will_v have_v leave_n grant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o amiss_o to_o cause_n trouble_v the_o lord_n say_v far_o otherwise_o who_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v the_o violate_v of_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o let_v those_o who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n escape_v scotfree_a see_v theft_n be_v punish_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n so_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refute_v wherewith_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v burden_v paul_n 40_o when_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v bring_v the_o adversary_n into_o contempt_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v paul_n treacherous_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o trouble_v paul_n unjust_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v so_o sore_o after_o his_o life_n without_o any_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o lawful_o they_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n now_o when_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v before_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v to_o return_v before_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o accompany_v he_o only_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a captain_n thought_n paul_n will_v be_v safe_a for_o he_o go_v out_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n there_o be_v no_o far_a danger_n because_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o overtake_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o send_v part_n of_o the_o garrison_n far_o away_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o and_o after_o five_o day_n the_o chief_a priest_n ananias_n come_v down_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o one_o tertullus_n a_o rhetorician_n who_o come_v before_o the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 2_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n by_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3_o that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_o 4_o but_o least_o i_o become_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v we_o a_o little_a of_o thy_o courtesy_n 5_o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6_o who_o do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o when_o we_o have_v take_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n 7_o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o from_o us._n 8_o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v down_o unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n add_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1_o see_v ananias_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n to_o accuse_v paul_n it_o make_v the_o conjecture_n more_o probable_a which_o i_o bring_v before_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n therefore_o some_o other_o man_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ananias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o stout_a man_n do_v take_v this_o ambassage_n upon_o he_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o train_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worshipful_a company_n of_o elder_n that_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v move_v with_o their_o very_a pomp_n to_o condemn_v paul_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n do_v use_v no_o eloquence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o eloquence_n moreover_o they_o do_v exceed_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o oppress_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o
bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26_o that_o after_o examination_n have_v we_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o governor_n in_o acquit_v paul_n before_o they_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o policy_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o let_v his_o appeal_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v away_o fear_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n especial_o if_o agrippa_n shall_v give_v his_o friendly_a consent_n to_o what_o end_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o he_o condemn_v himself_o of_o iniquity_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v a_o guiltless_a man_n go_v free_a who_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o send_v unto_o caesar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o this_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v give_v a_o former_a judgement_n on_o paul_n side_n peradventure_o the_o governor_n go_v subtle_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o what_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n do_v think_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o may_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o their_o neck_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o upon_o who_o a_o good_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o he_o can_v take_v in_o write_v to_o caesar_n to_o intermingle_v the_o authority_n of_o agrippa_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o govern_v event_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n be_v drive_v away_o paul_n might_n more_o free_o avouch_v sound_a doctrine_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o answer_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a o_o king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o seeing_z thou_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o who_o know_v i_o before_o since_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instaunt_o day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o thing_n incredible_a if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o festus_n may_v write_v unto_o cesar_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v counsel_v by_o agrippa_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o plain_a or_o usual_a form_n of_o defence_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o doctrine_n luke_n use_v in_o deed_n a_o word_n of_o excuse_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o account_n give_v of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o because_o paul_n know_v well_o that_o festus_n do_v set_v light_n by_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v more_o attentive_a see_v he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n he_o rejoice_v now_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o man_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n and_o experience_n can_v judge_v aright_o but_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o agrippa_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o desire_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o for_o other_o wise_a contempt_n and_o loathsomnesse_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o excusable_a in_o he_o he_o call_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o scribe_n question_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o discuss_v religion_n more_o subtle_o by_o the_o word_n custom_n he_o mean_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v not_o ignorant_a either_o in_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o conclude_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o more_o expert_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o attentive_a must_v he_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v do_v not_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o define_n thereof_o and_o chief_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o judge_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v heed_n 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o burden_v with_o many_o crime_n jest_n king_n agrippa_n shall_v envy_v the_o cause_n through_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n he_o do_v first_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o a_o sinister_a suspicion_n have_v once_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o shut_v uppe_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o false_a report_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o pure_a and_o well_o purge_v ear_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v before_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o pass_v over_o straightway_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o most_o straight_a sect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o natural_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sadducee_n do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o they_o have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o essenes_n content_v themselves_n with_o a_o austere_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o christ_n inveigh_v principal_o against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23.13_o mat._n 23.13_o for_o see_v they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a meaning_n hence_o come_v that_o boldness_n to_o change_v and_o innovate_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v but_o paul_n do_v not_o touch_v those_o invention_n which_o they_o have_v rash_o invent_v and_o which_o they_o urge_v with_o tyrannous_a rigour_n for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n in_o defend_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o natural_a purity_n moreover_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a judgement_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o colour_n of_o more_o subtle_a knowledge_n 6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
it_o a_o little_a the_o old_a interpreter_n deal_v more_o plain_o in_o a_o little_a because_o translate_n it_o word_n for_o word_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n as_o if_o agrippa_n have_v say_v thou_o will_v make_v i_o a_o christian_a straight_a way_n or_o in_o one_o moment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n answer_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o we_o may_v quick_o answer_v for_o see_v the_o speech_n be_v doubtful_a paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n therefore_o see_v agrippa_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o small_a time_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n may_v rise_v from_o small_a beginning_n and_o profit_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o that_o en_fw-fr oligo_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o almost_o this_o answer_n do_v testify_v with_o what_o zeal_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o holy_a man_n breast_n be_v inflame_v when_o as_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v those_o bound_n wherewith_o the_o governor_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o satan_n &_o to_o have_v both_o he_o &_o also_o his_o partner_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n content_a with_o his_o troublesome_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o simple_o but_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v he_o which_o draw_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n because_o unless_o he_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o wax_v cold_a 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o except_o these_o bond_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n his_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a no_o yet_o do_v they_o cause_v he_o such_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v &_o which_o he_o do_v mention_n for_o honour_n sake_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o ambassage_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o wish_v faith_n without_o trouble_n or_o cross_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o affection_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v this_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n that_o they_o patient_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o and_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n envy_v their_o quietness_n and_o mirth_n this_o courtesy_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o take_v comfort_n in_o wish_v that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o misery_n 31_o they_o speak_v together_o in_o that_o paul_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a renown_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o festus_n agree_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o condemn_v himself_o see_v he_o have_v bring_v paul_n into_o such_o strait_n through_o his_o unjust_a deal_n by_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n under_o colour_n of_o change_v the_o place_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o appeal_n do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v death_n he_o be_v content_a and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o even_o now_o safe_a and_o sound_a 23.11_o sup._n 23.11_o but_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o rome_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v both_o paul_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o a_o centurion_n name_v julius_n of_o the_o band_n of_o augustus_n 2_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramythium_n purpose_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o we_o launch_v forth_o have_v aristarchus_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thessalonian_n with_o us._n 3_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o sidon_n &_o julius_n do_v courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v refresh_v he_o 4_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v thence_o we_o sail_v hard_o by_o cyprus_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v over_o against_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n have_v find_v there_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n sail_v into_o italy_n he_o put_v we_o in_o it_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o be_v scarce_o come_v over_o against_o cnidus_n because_o the_o wind_n do_v let_v we_o we_o sail_v hard_o by_o creta_n beside_o salmone_n 8_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o sail_v beyond_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n near_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n 1_o luke_n set_v down_o paul_n voyage_n by_o sea_n most_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n wonderful_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v many_o way_n appear_v excellent_a in_o his_o do_n and_o say_n even_o in_o the_o very_a journey_n which_o do_v more_o establish_v his_o apostleship_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o prisoner_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o moreover_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o captain_n do_v lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o rest_n lie_v bind_v i_o know_v not_o what_o band_n that_o be_v which_o luke_n call_v the_o band_n of_o augustus_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o praetor_n band_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o adramittium_n because_o they_o shall_v sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n for_o adramittium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o eolia_n i_o can_v tell_v out_o of_o what_o haven_n they_o launch_v because_o they_o can_v not_o sail_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o sidon_n unless_o the_o map_n do_v great_o deceive_v i_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o either_o because_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ship_n no_o where_o else_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o region_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o us._n luke_n seem_v so_o to_o commend_v one_o man_n constancy_n that_o he_o nip_v the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v more_o which_o do_v accompany_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o see_v two_o only_a which_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v let_v with_o some_o just_a cause_n or_o that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o have_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o either_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o luke_n have_v some_o especial_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v this_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n whereat_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n have_v leave_v his_o house_n 20.4_o sup._n 17_o 1â—_n sup._n 20.4_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a family_n in_o thessalonica_n do_v receive_v christ_n &_o luke_n say_v for_o honour_n sake_n that_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_n come_v with_o paul_n into_o asia_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o good_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o holy_a patience_n because_o aristarchus_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o any_o trouble_n but_o do_v willing_o take_v part_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o he_o two_o year_n he_o do_v now_o cross_a the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o reproching_n of_o many_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n at_o home_o